after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
herself_o so_o fast_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o your_o person_n can_v not_o dissolve_v this_o marriage_n because_o her_o marriage_n with_o your_o person_n be_v the_o spousage_n with_o your_o noble_a posterity_n these_o great_a favour_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cull_v you_o out_o for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n to_o show_v yourself_o grateful_a unto_o he_o will_v employ_v yourself_o in_o some_o honourable_a service_n for_o that_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o be_v call_v the_o defendor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o general_a voice_n ground_v only_o on_o the_o great_a expectation_n which_o common_o be_v conceive_v of_o you_o be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o suppliaunte_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o your_o distress_a catholic_n and_o although_o your_o catholic_a subject_n at_o home_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o so_o rich_a hope_n and_o so_o firm_a confidence_n do_v they_o repose_v in_o your_o grace_n bounty_n that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o reign_n they_o hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v prove_v another_o moses_n who_o shall_v deliver_v your_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n from_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a captivity_n i_o mean_v heresy_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n a_o slave_n to_o error_n under_o a_o show_n of_o verity_n yea_o that_o you_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o another_o losue_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a famine_n more_o than_o jewishe_a or_o saguntine_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n you_o shall_v be_v another_o joseph_n who_o shall_v store_v we_o by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o spiritual_a provision_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yea_o that_o you_o will_v be_v another_o constantine_n to_o appease_v the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o a_o long_a persecution_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o also_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o bid_v by_o your_o bounty_n and_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o your_o catholic_a subject_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o you_o a_o defendor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o expectarion_n of_o your_o gracious_a goodness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o you_o reign_v and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v preserve_v and_o reserve_v for_o this_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o cast_v a_o gracious_a regard_n upon_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o your_o loyal_a natural_a and_o most_o anciente_a subject_n the_o catholic_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o bend_v your_o most_o compationate_a ear_n to_o their_o humble_a &_o suppliaunte_a petition_n who_o desire_v nether_a land_n nor_o livinge_n nor_o office_n nor_o pardon_n for_o offence_n but_o liberty_n for_o their_o consciencee_n who_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o count_v more_o grievous_a than_o imprisonment_n yea_o death_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o to_o contristate_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a repulse_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o even_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v pardon_v so_o gracious_o our_o zeal_n towards_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n of_o your_o love_a spouse_n our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n of_o your_o royal_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n of_o your_o kingdom_n also_o our_o dear_a country_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v your_o highness_n to_o restore_v wholly_a thaâ—_n religion_n which_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n mainten_v with_o crown_n sceptre_n &_o sword_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n theâ—_n of_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v at_o their_o sacred_a coronation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o grant_n uâ—_n so_o much_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v oâ—_n our_o knee_n liberty_n only_o of_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n both_o require_v nether_a as_o we_o hope_v will_v your_o majesty_n condemn_v we_o of_o to_o great_a presumption_n for_o demand_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o deny_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o conscience_n when_o conscience_n be_v enforce_v and_o your_o princely_a prudence_n well_o perceive_v that_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n be_v importune_v bounty_n on_o your_o part_n imboldâ—neth_v and_o the_o religion_n on_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n part_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v promise_v a_o gracious_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o much_o skill_v froâ—_n what_o treâ—_n the_o graft_n or_o fruit_n be_v take_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o import_n to_o come_v of_o a_o catholic_a race_n true_a it_o must_v be_v which_o the_o poet_n say_v fort_n creantur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la flac._n hor_n flac._n est_fw-la in_o â—â—uencis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la patrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la i_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o transfuse_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o infuse_v by_o god_n with_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o child_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o like_v of_o that_o in_o which_o their_o parent_n have_v excel_v and_o true_o for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o catholic_a religion_n almost_o all_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v your_o highness_n progenitour_n be_v most_o famous_a as_o the_o valiant_a and_o noble_a malcolmus_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n marguerite_n his_o spouse_n â—hambre_fw-fr histoire_n abbregée_fw-fr par_fw-fr david_n â—hambre_fw-fr king_n david_n who_o build_v 15._o abbey_n &_o erect_v 4._o bishoprickes_a james_n the_o four_o your_o great_a grandfather_n surname_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n james_n the_o fifte_n your_o grandfather_n a_o most_o just_a king_n and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o not_o only_o of_o scotland_n but_o also_o of_o england_n yea_o and_o france_n also_o and_o namely_o that_o warlike_a and_o most_o catholic_a house_n of_o guise_n to_o which_o you_o be_v ally_v but_o of_o all_o your_o glorious_a mother_n be_v most_o renowned_a who_o as_o for_o her_o goodly_a personage_n she_o deserve_v to_o bâ—_n spouse_n to_o a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o heâ—_n princely_a quality_n and_o royal_a blood_n waâ—_n worthy_a a_o double_a crown_n in_o earth_n so_o foâ—_n her_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o more_o than_o manly_a fortitude_n show_v for_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n the_o same_o at_o her_o death_n she_o deserve_v the_o three_o crown_n in_o heaven_n call_v aureola_n martyrum_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a then_o thaâ—_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n behold_v such_o rare_a virtue_n in_o your_o mother_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o in_o yourself_o or_o thaâ—_n you_o shall_v not_o love_v to_o live_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o she_o love_v to_o die_v i_o have_v hard_a of_o some_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o she_o and_o entertain_v by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v rather_o detain_v then_o entertain_v in_o england_n that_o she_o spend_v many_o howen_v in_o prayer_n shed_v many_o tear_n of_o sorrow_v give_v great_a alm_n of_o charity_n and_o use_v diverse_a mean_n of_o providence_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v make_v a_o catholic_a and_o amongst_o other_o she_o devise_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v sixth_o nicol_n burn_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o king_n lame_v the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o run_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n that_o be_v deep_a iâ—_n her_o heart_n and_o often_o in_o she_o mouth_n foâ—_n that_o she_o fetch_v many_o a_o sigh_n and_o sigheâ—_n out_o many_o a_o wish_n and_o as_o live_n for_o thiâ—_n she_o shed_v many_o tear_n so_o die_v no_o doubt_n she_o offer_v no_o little_a part_n of_o her_o innocent_a blood_n which_o as_o it_o cry_v vengeance_n before_o god_n against_o her_o enemy_n so_o like_o a_o please_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o cry_v for_o conversion_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o kingdom_n to_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v so_o that_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v once_o to_o saint_n monica_n who_o be_v alway_n pray_v weep_a
as_o diverse_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v moralize_v those_o fable_n other_o call_v scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_v because_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o wry_v every_o way_n which_o comparison_n although_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o little_a beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a if_o by_o scripture_n you_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o assure_a interpreter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v for_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a &_o may_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o you_o will_v &_o may_v be_v &_o already_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n well_o may_v they_o so_o delude_v the_o unlerned_a but_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o intelligence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n &_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n life_n essence_n &_o be_v gal._n com._n ad_fw-la gal._n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o ghlospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sap_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n let_v not_o therefore_o out_o reformer_n vaunt_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o they_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o insult_v over_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n decree_n and_o pope_n bull_n for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n also_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1â—_n io._n 1â—_n take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o take_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o imagine_v christ_n a_o creature_n inferior_a even_o in_o person_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o you_o will_v grant_n heresy_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o word_n be_v word_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o mind_n meaning_n and_o do_v explicate_v her_o inward_a conceit_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o divine_a conceit_n but_o if_o it_o explicate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n werfore_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a meaning_n then_o do_v we_o grant_v though_o man_n write_v it_o that_o be_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicateh_o his_o meaning_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o that_o meaning_n and_o direct_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o isa_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n say_v to_o isaie_n 1_o heb._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n speak_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouche_fw-fr of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o direct_v their_o hand_n to_o write_v it_o for_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o their_o meaning_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v frame_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o divine_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n and_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o euangeliste_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n â—exam_n psal_n 44._o praefat._n in_o mat._n 1._o li._n 7._o conf_n â—_o ult_v l_o â—â—_o civit._n c._n 38._o hom_o 10._o in_o â—exam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n or_o quill_n of_o he_o that_o write_v swift_o and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o venerable_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_v scripture_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n because_o these_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o that_o they_o may_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o counsel_n definition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o reason_n in_o a_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n that_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o council_n of_o set_a purpose_n intend_v to_o define_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incident_o and_o as_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o credit_n although_o without_o cuident_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v way_n and_o ponder_v every_o word_n and_o tittle_n which_o interpreter_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n or_o definition_n do_v not_o werfore_o as_o i_o say_v let_v they_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o venerable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n scripture_n yea_o we_o avouch_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n because_o though_o god_n assist_v both_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o noble_a manner_n he_o assi_v holy_a writer_n in_o writing_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o assi_v they_o infaillible_o not_o only_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n but_o also_o for_o every_o word_n which_o they_o write_v and_o every_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o assi_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v but_o nether_a for_o every_o word_n nor_o for_o every_o reason_n nor_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_o speak_v as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o although_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n and_o independent_a of_o she_o because_o not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o god_n it_o have_v authority_n and_o verity_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o then_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o faint_a john_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o though_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a they_o they_o &_o not_o depend_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o reformer_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v he_o a_o cobbler_n be_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
corner_n till_o at_o the_o length_n luther_n who_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o that_o while_o expect_a bring_v it_o to_o light_v again_o and_o all_o this_o while_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n convince_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n common_o call_v christian_n in_o which_o pope_n rule_v and_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v baptize_v but_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n â—_o io._n â—_o and_o thus_o these_o evildoer_n fly_v the_o light_n this_o shift_n serve_v they_o for_o two_o purpose_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o iudgement-seat_n for_o if_o you_o convent_n they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n who_o have_v all_o authority_n on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v and_o their_o church_n who_o faith_n they_o preach_v and_o that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v authority_n if_o you_o then_o bid_v they_o show_v some_o history_n or_o ancient_a monument_n of_o their_o church_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o will_v say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o by_o no_o church_n paste_v or_o present_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o gygas_n ring_n to_o go_v invisible_a by_o second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a you_o can_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o continual_a succession_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o plant_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v never_o see_v till_o luther_n pull_v away_o the_o bushel_n which_o cover_v this_o light_n and_o true_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a be_v altogegether_o improbable_a for_o when_o happen_v this_o darkeness_n i_o pray_v you_o â—â—_o mat._n 30_o psal_n â—â—_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o son_n how_o then_o can_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a come_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o note_v it_o historiographer_n write_v of_o earthquake_n and_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n note_v the_o darkness_n which_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v there_o no_o man_n to_o note_v this_o darkeness_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o happen_v after_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o light_n aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n and_o privation_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n which_o behold_v colour_n and_o light_n perceive_v also_o or_o at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o inward_a sense_n call_v sensus_fw-la communis_fw-la to_o perceive_v darkeness_n when_o the_o light_n be_v go_v why_o then_o can_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o church_n flourish_n and_o shine_v conspicuous_o perceive_v also_o when_o first_o she_o lose_v her_o light_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v it_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o none_o ever_o write_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o ask_v so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v no_o reasonable_a answeres_fw-la i_o will_v now_o with_o one_o argument_n make_v all_o this_o darkeness_n of_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o christ_n bid_v we_o when_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o our_o admonition_n 18._o mat._n 18._o to_o complayn_n on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n will_v yet_o remain_v obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o complayn_n on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o complaint_n be_v make_v if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o can_v not_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a suppose_v again_o some_o christian_a or_o infidel_n shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v no_o doubt_n his_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o salvation_n be_v find_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o decay_a how_o shall_v he_o have_v access_n to_o this_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o be_v invisible_a true_o if_o the_o church_n either_o decay_a or_o be_v invisible_a then_o be_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n and_o maintain_v by_o visible_a government_n visible_a sacrament_n and_o audible_a preach_v they_o live_v not_o alway_n in_o hole_n some_o time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v by_o papist_n alway_n enforce_v to_o frequent_a mass_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n else_o have_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o seculare_fw-la power_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o luther_n and_o caluines_n church_n be_v never_o before_o themselves_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o their_o church_n dissemble_v against_o conscience_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o fight_v against_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o never_o be_v or_o never_o be_v see_v let_v i_o conclude_v now_o that_o w_n ch_o i_o intend_v the_o ghospeller_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o that_o therefore_o now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v by_o succession_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v or_o be_v invisible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o see_v that_o catholic_n can_v by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v descend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o thus_o derive_v their_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o before_o luther_n preach_v it_o be_v never_o see_v hard_a nor_o feel_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o they_o no_o true_a christianes_n but_o heretic_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o dissentious_a ghosppeller_n be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v cicero_n that_o famous_a orator_n and_o merchant_n of_o word_n 13._o philippica_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o peace_n give_v it_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cum_fw-la iucunda_fw-la tum_fw-la salutaris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o sovereign_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v if_o they_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o peace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o what_o more_o healthful_a and_o soverayne_a then_o that_o which_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n seem_v whole_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n carry_v with_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o first_o heaven_n call_v primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o proper_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o move_v also_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n &_o some_o swift_o some_o slow_o yet_o with_o such_o uniformity_n &_o aggrement_n as_o though_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o jar_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o motion_n the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a place_n do_v move_v speedy_o and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o get_v
canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nâ—ic_fw-la canon_n apo._n cone_n nâ—ic_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o scholar_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o eph._n ignat._n cp_n ad_fw-la eph._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v his_o admonition_n endeavour_v my_o dear_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n tral_n cp_n ad_fw-la tral_n priest_n and_o deacons_n because_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o obey_v christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v preesthood_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n counsaylour_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o angel_n who_o exhibit_v a_o pure_a and_o harmless_a ministry_n as_o saint_n stephen_n do_v to_o saint_n james_n timothy_n and_o line_n unto_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n antioch_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recken_v almost_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o salute_v subdeacons_n lector_n singer_n janitour_n exorcist_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n go_v together_o and_o by_o late_a writer_n and_o history_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preesthood_n be_v a_o order_n which_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rule_v also_o in_o it_o and_o uphold_v it_o and_o true_o religion_n and_o preesthood_n be_v so_o inseparate_o unite_v that_o the_o very_a pagans_n as_o they_o practise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o religion_n so_o do_v they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o pagane_n writer_n be_v mostmanife_a to_o be_v see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthood_n amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n ministris_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la pragenses_n de_fw-la instit_fw-la ministris_fw-la luther_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o bear_v priest_n in_o baptism_n only_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o execution_n of_o preestly_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reformer_n even_o in_o england_n who_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o improper_a such_o as_o prayer_n be_v and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v noâ—_n other_o priest_n them_z those_o who_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a improper_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o all_o may_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n all_o with_o they_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o the_o minstrel_n only_o the_o minister_n by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n lettre_fw-fr have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o preestly_a function_n commit_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hierarchy_n by_o their_o opinion_n amongst_o they_o nor_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthod_n amongst_o they_o this_o they_o grant_v and_o by_o their_o proof_n &_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v priest_n alike_o they_o declare_v their_o meaning_n for_o their_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pat._n 2._o apâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a preesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o word_n argue_v only_o that_o we_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a priest_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n contrition_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n do_v in_o some_o fort_n resemble_v true_a priest_n who_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n upon_o true_a altar_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o true_a altar_n nor_o our_o virtue_n true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o true_a preeste_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o call_v we_o priest_n so_o he_o call_v we_o king_n live_v stone_n and_o spiritual_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_a and_o true_a king_n as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o true_a stone_n and_o house_n so_o be_v we_o not_o all_o true_a priest_n and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n a_o like_a there_o be_v no_o true_a preâ—sâ—hood_n amongst_o they_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o no_o churthe_n nor_o religion_n for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n true_a presthood_n distincte_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o character_n order_n consecration_n and_o power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o amongst_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o religion_n because_o to_o uphold_v religion_n not_o only_o improper_a priest_n such_o as_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v require_v but_o also_o proper_a priest_n such_o as_o differ_v in_o state_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o in_o every_o law_n necessary_a and_o true_a preeste_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o yet_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o true_o as_o they_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v amongst_o they_o for_o in_o their_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priest_n nor_o preesthood_n as_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n demonstrate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a preeste_n amongst_o they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n else_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a priest_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o if_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n preeste_n and_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o goodly_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o succession_n he_o will_v always_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o then_o certes_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o can_v not_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o catholic_a priest_n can_v do_v but_o bastard_n and_o apish_a minister_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o priest_n and_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o office_n but_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v their_o minstrel_n and_o cobbler_n second_o who_o in_o god_n name_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o what_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o not_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v think_v it_o no_o credit_n to_o retch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o not_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n themselves_o never_o any_o superintendente_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n be_v see_v feel_v or_o hard_o of_o and_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n much_o less_o lutherane_n and_o caluinisticall_a superintendent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v superintendente_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o apostate_v priest_n such_o as_o parker_n grindal_n sands_n horn_n and_o many_o other_o be_v who_o be_v think_v past_o fit_n to_o make_v such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n on_o without_o any_o other_o mould_v or_o kn_v and_o where_o they_o want_v apostate_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n they_o take_v lay_v man_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_o letter_n who_o themselves_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o make_v they_o minister_n and_o bit-sheep_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solennitie_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n and_o from_o this_o stock_n procee_v all_o the_o
they_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o consequent_o do_v strike_v most_o forcible_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o field_n and_o place_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o because_o all_o these_o father_n either_o express_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n afore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o at_o least_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o allude_v unto_o they_o their_o say_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v ignatius_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n have_v these_o word_n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n non_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la nutrimento_fw-la panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la panem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la volo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o corruptible_a nutriment_n i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o saint_n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o where_o he_o call_v himself_o breed_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o liviug_n god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o drink_n w_o ch_o be_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o word_n caluin_n can_v not_o shape_v any_o reasonable_a answer_v unless_o he_o use_v much_o violence_n in_o wrest_v the_o text_n for_o he_o call_v the_o euchariste_n incorruptible_a nurriment_n caluins_n supper_n be_v as_o corruptible_a as_o bread_n he_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n celestial_a allude_v to_o christ_n word_n 61_o io._n 61_o who_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o common_a bread_n pronounce_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n caluins_n bread_n have_v no_o high_a source_n &_o origin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v than_o the_o backhowse_n or_o oven_n this_o bread_n he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o drink_n he_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o caluins_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o christ_n institute_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o consecrate_a priest_n which_o consecration_n caluin_v bread_n have_v not_o because_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o preeste_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v â—â—_o see_v you_o four_o book_n chap._n â—â—_o but_o because_o caluin_n may_v by_o a_o violent_a gloss_n affirm_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o eucharist_n incorruptible_a meat_n celestial_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a &_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n i_o will_v bring_v place_n that_o can_v admit_v no_o gloss_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o father_n who_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o golden_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stop_v caluins_n mouth_n with_o these_o word_n semetipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commiscet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fide_fw-la tantum_fw-la pop_n ho._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n verum_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la he_o do_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n caluin_n sayethe_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o our_o substance_n because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n substance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v mingle_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n ergo_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o recever_v also_o and_o communicantes_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la writing_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n speak_v 6.10_o theoph._n in_o c._n 6.10_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o plain_o attend_v autem_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la manducatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o figuration_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o hilarius_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la trin._n l._n â—_o trin._n &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la relictus_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_n for_o now_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n verity_n and_o true_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o caluins_n figure_n and_o spiritual_a manducation_n second_o the_o father_n admire_v how_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o withstand_v receve_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v exclame_v in_o this_o sort_n o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la saâ—erd_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr saâ—erd_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la momento_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrectatur_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o god_n benignity_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o communion_n be_v handle_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o here_o worthy_a such_o a_o exclamation_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v but_o as_o in_o his_o image_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o miracle_n then_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o figurate_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v coin_n or_o image_n yea_o this_o miracle_n the_o vintner_n make_v daily_a who_o wine_n be_v real_o in_o the_o cave_n or_o cellar_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o juiebushe_n which_o be_v without_o the_o cellar_n because_o in_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v as_o in_o a_o sign_n saint_n austin_n wonder_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o cano._n 1._o in_o ps_n 33._o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o for_o so_o he_o carri_v himself_o who_n carri_v his_o own_o image_n three_o the_o father_n compare_n this_o sacrament_n with_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a mutation_n 4.9_o li_z 4._o c._n 34._o cat._n 4.5_o l._n de_fw-fr â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la initiam_fw-la 〈…〉_o 9_o &_o sum_z 〈◊〉_d iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o ab._n l._n 4._o the_o see_v c._n 4.9_o ireneus_fw-la and_o cirillus_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o incarnation_n saint_n ambrose_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n liken_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o water_n which_o strange_a mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o comparison_n be_v very_o foolish_a if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o other_o mutation_n then_o that_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o compare_v a_o juie-bush_n unto_o the_o same_o mutation_n because_o the_o juiebushe_n when_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o inn_n of_o no_o sign_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n
scripture_n why_o retain_v they_o a_o divinity_n lesson_n in_o oxford_n and_o other_o university_n especial_o now_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o dull_a pate_n who_o with_o all_o their_o study_n industry_n prayer_n fast_v solitude_n tongue_n philosophy_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o long_a life_n time_n which_o a_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o get_v at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o bible_n but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v you_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o read_v the_o first_o chap._n of_o gen._n the_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o daniel_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n jobes_n witty_a say_n salomon_n proverbe_n and_o canticle_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n s._n ihons_n apocalypse_n do_v you_o find_v no_o difficulty_n i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o because_o even_o experience_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o first_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a second_o many_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n some_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n some_o time_n metaphorical_a yea_o sometime_o also_o this_o literal_a sense_n under_o one_o letter_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n do_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n abrahame_n have_v twoe_n swoon_v one_o of_o the_o handmaid_n another_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n â—_o gal._n â—_o literal_o do_v signify_v abrahames_n two_o son_n because_o that_o the_o letter_n import_v and_o that_o first_o be_v intend_v but_o these_o twoe_n son_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o twoe_n people_v which_o live_v under_o those_o testament_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o twoe_n son_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a which_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n inhabit_v by_o good_a life_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o bad_a allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v promise_n to_o tell_v we_o infaillible_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o what_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n ezec._n in_fw-la c_o 16._o ezec._n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v that_o apollinaris_n tertulian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o other_o millenarian_o imagine_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o that_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n because_o they_o undetstood_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n literal_o and_o proper_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o metaphorical_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o father_n ascribe_v origens_n error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n paul_n ep_v ad_fw-la paul_n then_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o say_v chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v interpret_v historical_o proper_o and_o literal_o and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o hit_v alway_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o in_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v banguer_v true_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o evident_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a i_o marvel_v how_o our_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o some_o time_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o they_o say_v so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_a one_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v which_o be_v most_o easy_a because_o the_o imagination_n be_v free_a and_o can_v as_o well_o imagine_v chimaera_n as_o true_a object_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o aristotle_n which_o every_o one_o will_v imagine_v than_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o cobbler_n to_o understand_v aristotle_n be_v he_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o please_v he_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceve_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o every_o sister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o saint_n paul_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o bibliste_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v if_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o receve_v doctrine_n amongst_o they_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o she_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o mount_v also_o into_o the_o pulpit_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o spirit_n but_o o_o fancy_n o_o luciferiam_n pride_n to_o which_o heresy_n lead_v even_o the_o frail_a and_o imperfect_a sex_n which_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v debar_v from_o pulpit_n praesc_fw-la lib._n praesc_fw-la this_o pride_n tertulian_n espy_v in_o the_o heretical_a woman_n of_o his_o tyme._n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la docere_fw-la audent_fw-la contendere_fw-la exorcismis_fw-la agere_fw-la curationes_fw-la repromittere_fw-la forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la even_o the_o heretical_a woman_n how_o malapert_a be_v they_o which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o to_o promise_v miraculous_a cure_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o apprehentice_n be_v bind_v seven_o year_n to_o a_o occupation_n to_o learn_v only_o a_o mechanical_a trade_n the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a science_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o these_o subtle_a wit_n so_o easy_a paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o time_n every_o cobbler_n every_o old_a trot_n and_o dote_a fool_n can_v with_o out_o a_o doctor_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o say_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v or_o will_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o experience_n &_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o true_o if_o honey_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o comb_n marrow_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o pretiouse_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n if_o gold_n be_v get_v with_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n &_o secret_a vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rose_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o prick_a thorn_n if_o nature_n have_v hide_v all_o perfection_n and_o natural_a science_n &_o veal_v they_o with_o such_o obscurity_n that_o without_o great_a industry_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o sacred_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v veal_v with_o a_o obscure_a letter_n and_o cover_v with_o many_o enigmatical_a speech_n for_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o study_n of_o scripture_n ask_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o occupy_v distract_v he_o from_o profane_a idle_a and_o evil_a occupation_n second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o better_a esteem_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thing_n easy_o learn_v be_v easy_o
judge_n of_o all_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2_o l._n â—_o count_n haer_fw-mi â—_o 2_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o self_n love_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la avouch_v to_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n amongst_o heretic_n vnusquisque_fw-la say_v he_o fictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la adinaenit_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la seque_fw-la indubitate_a &_o incontaminate_a &_o sincere_a absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la every_o one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o incontaminat_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n a_o rius_fw-la that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a heretic_n not_o for_o spoil_v diana_n temple_n but_o for_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12._o nic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o l._n 4_o c._n 12._o that_o he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o aetius_n another_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n band_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o fab_n theodore_v l_o 4._o her_n fab_n manicheus_fw-la brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n fund_z aug._n count_n ep_v fund_z but_o also_o a_o paraclete_n nestorius_n eloquent_a indeed_o though_o not_o so_o sweet_a in_o utter_v 2.3.22_o socr_n l._n 2.3.22_o as_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utteraunce_n take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o newborn_a heretic_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o self_n love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o degenerate_a not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o ancetour_n luther_n see_v himself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o old_a father_n authority_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o blush_v not_o a_o whit_n at_o the_o matter_n angl._n li_n cons_n â—â—gem_fw-la angl._n nihilcuro_n say_v he_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la augustini_fw-la mille_fw-la cipriam_fw-la mille_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o sentiant_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o ciprianes_n a_o thousand_o church_n think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v eâ—clesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n lib_n constatutâ—_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o nolo_fw-la iudicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la necab_n episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ommbus_fw-la volo_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o any_o nether_a of_o bishop_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v by_o my_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o arbierâ—â—_n l_o do_fw-mi sâ—râ—â—â—_n arbierâ—â—_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la contuli_fw-la sed_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o assero_fw-la net_n penes_fw-la ullum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la praestent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la i_o have_v not_o confer_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v nether_a will_v i_o that_o any_o man_n iudgè_a hereof_o but_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o obey_v my_o opinion_n but_o especial_o he_o triun_v pheâ—liâ—n_v another_o place_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n but_o expound_v as_o he_o please_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o angeles_n as_o though_o angeles_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insulteagainst_a the_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a see_v how_o this_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o how_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angeles_n for_o all_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prefer_v only_o the_o ghospelle_fw-fr before_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o betwixt_v scripture_n &_o father_n because_o the_o father_n reverence_a scripture_n more_o than_o ever_o luther_n do_v but_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o expound_v scripture_n most_o righthy_a he_o in_o deed_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o in_o conceit_n triumph_v over_o they_o all_o but_o before_o the_o victory_n caluin_n also_o in_o this_o self_n please_v opinion_n show_v himself_o as_o brag_v and_o thrasonical_a as_o luther_n for_o his_o heart_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v stout_a it_o most_o 9_o l._n 4._o inst._n â—_o 9_o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la say_v he_o pastorum_fw-la fpiscoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈…〉_o c_o 〈…〉_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v those_o word_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v thewisaon_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o see_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o luther_n and_o every_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o diligent_a as_o caluin_n as_o wise_a as_o learned_a and_o as_o virtuous_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n no_o no_o one_o caluin_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n must_v take_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o all_o though_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o number_n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n 9_o ovid._n meo_fw-la 1._o of_o these_o man_n private_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o once_o cruel_a lust_n be_v his_o god_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la every_o one_o true_o be_v to_o himself_o asleep_o god_n for_o these_o man_n especial_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a opinion_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o what_o do_v they_o but_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o their_o god_n true_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la like_o other_o man_n at_o either_o god_n or_o beast_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o by_o this_o philophers_n verdict_n solitary_a man_n or_o rather_o hater_n of_o society_n who_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o god_n or_o savage_a beast_n what_o be_v these_o man_n who_n fly_v alway_v the_o company_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n uâ—ill_v go_v alone_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o symbolize_v or_o sort_n themselves_o with_o no_o man_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o when_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v he_o bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o charch_n and_o must_v of_o necessirie_n stand_v post-alone_a and_o stick_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o opinion_n against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o will_v saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o singular_a spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n we_o will_v at_o least_o allege_v his_o word_n which_o he_o once_o use_v against_o one_o petrus_n abailardê°_n possess_v with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o other_o wise_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v saint_n bernard_n shall_v i_o deem_v more_o intolerable_a in_o these_o word_n 100l_n epist_n 100l_n blasphemy_n or_o arrogancy_n what_o more_o damnable_a rashness_n or_o impiety_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o such_o a_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bob_v and_o beat_v with_o stone_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n do_v
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
against_o so_o many_o violent_a persecution_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n have_v endure_v unless_o some_o potent_a and_o prudent_a gowernour_n by_o his_o law_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n have_v uphold_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o a_o society_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a man_n yea_o diverse_a nation_n and_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a nature_n and_o diverse_n nature_n have_v diverse_a disposition_n and_o diverse_a disposition_n cause_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n move_v contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n end_v in_o faction_n and_o faction_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o society_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o head_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n and_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o principalle_v for_o although_o the_o obedient_a &_o comply_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n yet_o the_o head_n and_o superior_a most_o of_o all_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o do_v it_o bear_v most_o sway_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o head_n and_o why_o the_o subject_n follow_v the_o princess_n humour_n yea_o even_o as_o when_o the_o head_n in_o man_n body_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o whole_a body_n reel_v and_o if_o the_o head_n want_n eye_n the_o body_n tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o society_n be_v inconstaunte_n the_o whole_a society_n waver_v if_o the_o superior_a want_n eye_n of_o circumspection_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o philip_n king_n of_o macedo_n and_o father_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fearful_a heart_n govern_v by_o a_o lion_n then_o of_o lion_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o heart_n insinuate_v there_o by_o that_o as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o society_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n so_o be_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peaceble_a and_o well_o order_v body_n it_o have_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o goodly_a common_a wealth_n never_o want_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v our_o common_a father_n according_a unto_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o domestical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n that_o as_o the_o first_o doctor_n he_o may_v instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o posterity_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v all_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v remain_v pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v autol._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autol._n that_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n frame_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n so_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v one_o pastor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o cor._n ho_o 34.1_o cor._n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o head_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o god_n know_v that_o emulation_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v amongst_o aequal_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o popular_a government_n but_o a_o kingdom_n after_o adam_n death_n seth_n and_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_o pastoral_a authority_n even_o unto_o noe._n no_o die_a sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n undertake_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n all_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o family_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n hierom_n be_v priest_n 7._o q._n heb_n q._n 7._o who_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v belong_v alway_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v in_o age_n inferior_a so_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o authority_n as_o for_o example_n abrahame_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v priest_n at_o one_o time_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o there_o sem_fw-mi of_o noah_n yet_o because_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o for_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o sem_fw-mi and_z melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o superior_a yea_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n speakig_v of_o melchisedech_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o preeste_n of_o god_n the_o high_a where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n &_o year_n because_o adam_n abel_n and_o noah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n in_o dignity_n &_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o tyme._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v alway_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n rule_v all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v plain_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v how_o moses_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o la_o 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n and_o although_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_n upon_o other_o shoulder_n yet_o still_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o marter_n concern_v the_o la_o and_o ceremony_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a la_o who_o rule_v at_o that_o time_n and_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v her_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o head_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n no_o no_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o his_o church_n then_o on_o his_o synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o provide_v she_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n who_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o assi_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v govern_v this_o church_n himself_o and_o in_o all_o point_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a la_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o new_a sacrament_n he_o ordain_v preeste_n and_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o with_o out_o a_o under-pastour_a but_o present_o
forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n do_v trouble_v other_o with_o word_n 6._o â—o_o 6._o so_o the_o first_o sacramentary_n i_o mean_v the_o capharnaite_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v leave_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o so_o that_o go_v out_o or_o breakinge_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o tertulian_n say_v 8._o l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v nor_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o our_o church_n when_o some_o do_v leave_v we_o because_o say_v he_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a company_n according_a unto_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o ibid._n â—_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v once_o roman_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n do_v of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o believe_v once_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o run_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v once_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v christiane_n and_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o note_a for_o rebel_n run_v gate_n and_o apostatate_n &_o as_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 18._o when_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v wvorship_v god_n no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o jew_v ever_o have_v do_v so_o have_v ecclesiastical_a history_n note_v the_o time_n &_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o archheretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o we_o well_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o these_o word_n he_o once_o utter_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o galarhians_n gal._n â—n_fw-fr t._n cp_n gal._n si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la â—uangelij_fw-la pie_n sensi_fw-la &_o zelavi_fw-la pro_fw-la papisticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la easque_fw-la magno_fw-la serto_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la uâ—si_fw-la &_o defendi_fw-la if_o ever_o any_o true_o i_o befoee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n his_o own_o gospel_n think_v holy_o and_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o the_o father_n tradition_n and_o i_o urge_v and_o defend_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o watch_v fast_v pray_v and_o tame_v his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n yea_o say_v he_o tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la putarem_fw-la crimen_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n worthy_a eternal_a damnation_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n ibid._n ibid._n yea_o once_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o think_v john_n husse_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o will_v have_v burn_v he_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o luther_n be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisaunce_n of_o a_o heretic_n they_o will_v answer_v peradventure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o werelonge_v before_o metamorphize_v and_o change_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v us._n but_o if_o we_o be_v degenerate_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o from_o what_o church_n do_v we_o degenerate_a out_o of_o what_o church_n do_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o as_o nothing_o degenerate_v but_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o begone_v to_o degenerate_v nor_o non_fw-la what_o church_n then_o can_v they_o not_o put_v this_o mark_n upon_o us._n yea_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n prove_v that_o our_o church_n which_o now_o be_v aggrege_v with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_a church_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o arrius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o every_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v count_v heretic_n since_o therefore_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a church_n either_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o else_o arrius_n nestorius_n yea_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n be_v no_o heretic_n nether_a can_v they_o brag_v that_o many_o have_v leave_v they_o also_o and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o be_v alway_n the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n not_o long_o to_o continewe_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o many_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o count_v those_o heretic_n who_o go_v from_o they_o &_o make_v new_a sect_n then_o be_v they_o all_o even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o heretic_n because_o the_o first_o of_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o con_v prize_n all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o i_o intend_v they_o can_v not_o name_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o depart_v nor_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o depart_v and_o from_o what_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o right_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o out_o of_o w_z ch_o we_o can_v break_v forth_o they_o be_v run_v out_o we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o true_a christianes_n which_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a church_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n so_o call_v and_o count_v for_o break_v forth_o and_o go_v out_o then_o be_v they_o heretic_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v this_o mark_n go_v they_o never_o so_o disguise_o the_o second_o chapter_n discover_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n &_o novelty_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o agree_v as_o fit_o to_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o any_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n good_a go_v before_o bad_a truth_n before_o falsehood_n the_o currant_n before_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o be_v before_o nature_n because_o evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o falsehood_n be_v that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o these_o come_v after_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o religion_n take_v the_o precedence_n of_o superstition_n and_o christian_a faith_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a a_o falsity_n swerve_v from_o that_o truth_n a_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o that_o currant_n and_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n religion_n be_v plant_v before_o superstition_n take_v root_n for_o tue_o be_v root_v before_o vice_n be_v sow_v 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o enemy_n scatter_v the_o evil_a cockle_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v before_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o false-prophete_n his_o successor_n so_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
time_n be_v all_o novellaunt_n and_o noveller_n upstart_n and_o of_o late_a stand_n arise_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o new_a fry_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o religion_n heresy_n as_o that_o arius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o scripture_n before_o allege_v which_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o late_a stand_n can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n free_a our_o reformer_n from_o the_o same_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o badge_n &_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_v the_o reformer_n with_o another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sectmaster_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o secret_a closet_n 4._o psal_n 7._o sap._n 1._o hier._n 11._o th._n 〈◊〉_d p_o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o of_o which_o god_n only_o keep_v the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o bottonlesse_a pit_n which_o he_o only_o who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o reins_n can_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o god_n reveal_v or_o this_o hart_n of_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v itself_o nether_a devil_n nor_o angel_n can_v discover_v the_o heart_n cogitation_n much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n tell_v what_o another_o think_v wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v impart_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tongue_n as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o a_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o by_o voice_n what_o the_o hart_n think_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n the_o tongue_n frame_v word_n and_o give_v name_n which_o go_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n &_o name_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n w_o ch_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o time_n must_v not_o meruaill_n that_o by_o their_o name_n as_o by_o a_o infallyble_n mark_v i_o sack_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o name_n be_v symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o their_o propriety_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v the_o surname_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sect_n master_n by_o which_o they_o be_v always_o more_o famous_a then_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o the_o first_o when_o all_o christianes_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o lip_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 4._o act._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o christianes_n of_o christ_n brethren_n for_o their_o mutual_a charity_n faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n but_o when_o certain_a inconstaunte_n and_o devise_v head_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n change_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v alter_v &_o because_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o leave_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v deliver_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christiane_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o their_o autour_fw-fr be_v call_v who_o devise_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o as_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n so_o in_o name_n also_o which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sever_v simonian_o be_v name_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o ebionite_n of_o ebion_n marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o manichy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n eutichianes_n of_o eutiches_n pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n donatist_n of_o donatus_n who_o not_o with_o stand_v before_o they_o vary_a in_o religion_n and_o follow_v new_a master_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o particular_a name_n saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v bold_o this_o sentence_n fine_a li._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a sicubi_fw-la audÃeris_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n etc._n etc._n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_a esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la if_o anywhere_a thou_o here_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o take_v their_o name_n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o they_o be_v call_v marcionit_n valentinian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n martyr_n discri_v heretic_n by_o the_o same_o badge_n and_o mark_n triphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o ever_o be_v many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a surname_n as_o marcionit_n valentinian_o basilidian_o saturninian_o every_o one_o biorrow_v a_o name_n of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v saint_n ciprianes_n opinion_n they_o which_o be_v once_o christian_n novatum_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la novatum_fw-la now_o novatians_n be_v now_o no_o more_o christian_n because_o say_v he_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la perfidia_fw-la posteriori_fw-la per_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la mutasti_fw-la you_o have_v change_v your_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o late_a infidelity_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o your_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n be_v account_v alway_v such_o nickname_v person_n as_o heretic_n be_v easy_o see_v 18._o mat._n 18._o because_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o here_o her_o voice_n be_v alway_n esteem_v as_o heretic_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v which_o signify_v election_n and_o separation_n 6._o li._n 2._o contrâ—_n faust_n c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o cp_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o although_o both_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o schismatic_n only_o be_v divide_v in_o will_n contumacy_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n a_o heretic_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o diverse_a name_n take_v from_o diverse_a autour_n argue_v such_o a_o leparation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o have_v not_o follow_v newmaster_n there_o have_v need_v no_o distinction_n of_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v divide_v also_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o perfidiouse_a heretic_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o lutheran_n zuinglianes_n caluiniste_n osiandrian_o bezist_n brownist_n martinist_n and_o such_o like_a new_a name_v christian_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n hierom_n in_o this_o point_n true_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v surname_v of_o particular_a autour_n as_o they_o plain_o affirm_v if_o our_o new_a christianes_n be_v so_o surname_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wilbe_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v then_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o also_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o conclude_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a aggree_n unto_o catholic_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o aggrege_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v by_o general_a name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o heretic_n which_o have_v particular_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o sect_n as_o arian_n aetian_o eudoxian_o and_o such_o like_a so_o now_o we_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
of_o this_o fall_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v for_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v it_o have_v be_v once_o so_o famous_a so_o glorious_a so_o conspicuous_a the_o fall_n thereof_o with_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v &_o as_o soon_o may_v the_o son_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o mat._n 3._o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n some_o time_n a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o some_o second_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v then_o certes_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o on_o the_o sand_n 3._o mat._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o then_o be_v it_o not_o â—_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 22._o luâ—_n 22._o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o their_o successoure_n for_o with_o they_o in_o person_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hard_a 28._o mat._n 28._o then_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v christ_n a_o unfaythfull_a spouse_n who_o betroth_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o many_o hundred_o year_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o then_o do_v daniel_n foolish_o compare_v christ_n church_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v ruin_v 107._o ser._n 2_o in_o psal_n 107._o but_o as_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o donatist_n quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la hoâ—_n dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la but_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o nation_n now_o be_v not_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o that_o extant_a because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o look_v lest_o thou_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n will_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o cant._n ser._n â—â—_o in_o cant._n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la genus_fw-la christianum_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la nec_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la flaverunt_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o impegerunt_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fundata_fw-la erat_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la petra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v both_o then_o &_o after_o ward_v the_o christian_a race_n shall_v not_o fail_v nether_a faith_n from_o the_o world_n nor_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n fludd_n have_v come_v wind_n have_v blow_v &_o have_v beat_v upon_o she_o but_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n pent._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr pent._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o christ_n word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n say_v he_o even_o those_o and_o no_o other_o 16._o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o church_n say_v he_o be_v impugn_a but_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v dart_n be_v shoot_v against_o it_o but_o can_v not_o pierce_v engine_n of_o war_n be_v use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o tower_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n beast_n sword_n death_n dart_n which_o the_o devil_n prepare_v against_o this_o church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v empty_v his_o quiver_n and_o shot_n all_o his_o arrow_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hurt_n the_o persecutor_n be_v now_o dead_a rot_a and_o forget_v but_o the_o church_n flourish_v where_o be_v now_o claudius_n where_o be_v augustus_n where_o be_v nero_n and_o tiberius_n these_o be_v now_o naked_a name_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o extaunt_a exilium_fw-la ser._n post_fw-la exilium_fw-la and_o think_v thou_o o_o devil_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v over_o throw_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o a_o young_a agnes_n and_o tender_a christian_a maid_n who_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o instrument_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v young_a and_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n king_n and_o emperor_n against_o she_o think_v thou_o now_o to_o give_v she_o the_o foil_n or_o fall_v and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v must_v consequent_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n then_o by_o gamaliel_n his_o rule_n â—_o act._n â—_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v this_o argument_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o answer_n yet_o they_o will_v play_v small_a play_n rather_o they_o stand_v out_o ecclesiae_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luther_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n never_o quite_o decay_v but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o decay_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o church_n &_o so_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o succession_n of_o both_o but_o the_o chapel_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o big_a so_o be_v it_o most_o famous_a and_o this_o chapel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v poor_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n degenerate_v from_o the_o begin_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v why_o be_v not_o we_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v why_o be_v not_o our_o autour_fw-fr name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n register_v if_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a than_o be_v they_o the_o chapel_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chapel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a then_o be_v we_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v our_o society_n that_o which_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n chapel_n for_o he_o persecute_v not_o his_o own_o and_o favour_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n for_o which_o monastery_n be_v erect_v church_n build_v in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n minister_v sacrament_n preach_v teach_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o where_o be_v then_o luther_n little_a flock_n what_o historiographer_n write_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o emperor_n persecute_v it_o what_o heretic_n rail_v against_o it_o what_o church_n be_v build_v for_o it_o what_o minister_v rule_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o societâ—e_n &_o no_o other_o count_v christian_n but_o we_o they_o either_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n quite_o fail_v &_o so_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o first_o shift_n w_z ch_o yet_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o if_o all_o other_o fail_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o grant_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n never_o decay_v but_o still_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n found_v it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o but_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o peradventure_o before_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o church_n become_v invisible_a and_o appear_v no_o more_o open_o but_o be_v preserve_v secret_o in_o obscure_a
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o which_o chapter_n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o sint_fw-la chapter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v preestes_n and_o they_o also_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o it_o establish_v a_o la_o and_o religion_n certain_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o preestes_n because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o have_v such_o a_o connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n no_o show_v or_o face_n of_o religion_n can_v remain_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o kingdom_n flourish_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chap._n as_o religion_n without_o priest_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v depute_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o preesthod_n app._n jos_n l._n 2._o cont_n app._n in_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n so_o many_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o twenty_o fowre_a rank_n which_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v also_o levits_n who_o have_v inferior_a office_n and_o there_o be_v high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fowre_a score_n &_o odd_a 2._o â—os_v li._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o high_a preestwas_n finasius_n who_o live_v until_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n be_v besiege_v and_o ruin_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n these_o preeste_n and_o levite_n lose_v their_o office_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n appoint_v a_o new_a preesthood_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o high_a preeste_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v necessary_a because_o one_o die_v another_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o succeed_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v want_n a_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a because_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o still_o minister_v sacrament_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o sixth_z chap._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o underpreestes_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o here_o the_o adversary_n will_v insult_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o w_n ch_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n what_o need_v we_o any_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v but_o vvth_z how_o little_a reason_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n at_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o viceroy_n nor_o deputy_n nor_o chauncelour_n nor_o treasure_n nor_o duke_n nor_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n officer_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o vicegerente_n also_o some_o in_o more_o ample_a some_o in_o less_o ample_a manner_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_fw-mi be_v no_o other_o preelt_v but_o he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v many_o vicegerente_n who_o also_o be_v true_a predst_n in_o their_o kind_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o supreme_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v inferior_a vicar_n and_o priest_n also_o subordinate_a in_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v not_o visible_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o his_o preest_o function_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n for_o as_o no_o priest_n no_o church_n so_o no_o visible_a priest_n no_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o church_n fare_v well_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n precst_n 26._o mat_n 26._o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v 10.21_o 10_o 20._o 10.21_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o appoint_v peter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o vicar_n under_o himself_o 2._o jesâ—_n 22._o can._n 2._o which_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o only_o to_o contradicte_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n preeft_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o have_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v this_o preestly_a function_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v exercisein_fw-fr preach_a teach_v baptise_v confirm_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n also_o w_z ch_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o their_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o as_o erasmus_n himself_o trassate_v yea_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o import_v for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n well_o may_v they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o unto_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n isa_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d in_o c._n 5â—_n isa_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o s._n hierome_n witnessethe_v signifiethe_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n 10._o act._n 10._o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 20._o act._n 20._o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v send_v to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o your_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o priest_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v priest_n which_o do_v rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_a 5._o jaeâ—_n 5._o and_o again_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n of_o priest_n also_o speak_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v they_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o ghospeller_n see_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v enforce_v for_o other_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o the_o people_n to_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n prestre_n prete_n priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o the_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a sound_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n in_o inglish_n of_o bishop_n preeste_n and_o deacons_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o the_o
there_o in_o the_o church_n for_o anti-christe_n to_o take_v a_o way_n then_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n let_v the_o ghospeller_n name_v we_o it_o if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n book_n sayethe_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o jew_n sacrtfice_n that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o amongst_o they_o and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o gift_n that_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o say_v he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amongst_o the_o gentiles_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o what_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a facrifice_n because_o he_o say_v this_o facrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n not_o the_o idolatricall_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o clean_a sacrifice_n nether_a can_v they_o besay_v true_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o improper_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanks_n give_v and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o compare_v sacrifice_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a as_o hereiect_v proper_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v he_o in_o licu_n of_o they_o provide_v another_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n surpass_v they_o all_o yea_o by_o this_o clean_a sacrifice_n according_a unto_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o such_o like_a good_a work_n because_o the_o best_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o opinion_n book_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nether_a can_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o job_n and_o other_o offer_v amongst_o the_o gentiles_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n those_o be_v many_o and_o can_v be_v no_o clean_a than_o those_o of_o the_o lew_n yea_o those_o be_v ofter_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o facrifice_n which_o malachi_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o clean_a and_o please_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o reformer_n name_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o other_o oblation_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n what_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v every_o where_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o most_o clean_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n which_o be_v unbloudy_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a pure_a &_o virginal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n w_o ch_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d mat_n 26._o luc._n 22._o mar_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o by_o blessing_n turn_v they_o into_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o gavefor_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o gloss_n those_o word_n as_o caluin_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v very_o violent_a and_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o text_n because_o the_o greek_a text_n usethe_v the_o presentence_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o understandethe_v some_o thing_n which_o even_o then_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o caluins_n bread_n and_o figure_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o not_o for_o they_o that_o which_o then_o he_o give_v for_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o much_o the_o latin_a word_n facite_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n import_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n w_o ch_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o verity_n i_o can_v prove_v more_o large_o by_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o i_o can_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o compare_v table_n to_o table_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o be_v altar_n to_o altar_n say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o pagans_n altar_n 109._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n l_o 16_o cit_fw-la c._n 22_o lib._n â—_o count_n â—â—uersarium_fw-la egis_fw-la c._n 10_o damase_v l._n 4._o the_o fice_v c._n 14._o theoph_n in_fw-la c_o 5_o heb_fw-mi arnob_n in_o psal_n 109._o i_o can_v also_o press_v our_o adversary_n and_o oppress_v then_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o this_o verity_n i_o have_v partly_o prove_v already_o in_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n partly_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v when_o in_o the_o last_o book_n upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o as_o for_o the_o father_n authority_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n missa_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la because_o luther_n have_v already_o debar_v we_o from_o such_o proof_n and_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o caluin_n also_o will_v tell_v i_o 10._o l_o â—_o instit_fw-la c._n â—â—_o §._o 10._o that_o see_v that_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o prescription_n of_o year_n wherefore_o let_v they_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v before_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o alway_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n 11._o mat._n â—6_n luc_n 22._o mar._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o before_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o poured_a out_o his_o bood_z at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n which_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n before_o all_o father_n also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o our_o reformer_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v god_n let_v they_o gain_v the_o goal_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o shall_v they_o game_n thereby_o true_o only_o this_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o
unlike_a a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n callethe_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v matrimony_n to_o a_o world_o eye_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v little_a sanctity_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contracte_v which_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v betwixt_v man_n &_o wife_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o contracte_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n 19_o mat._n 19_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o gather_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o sacrament_n indissoluble_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v give_v grace_n by_o it_o tobeare_v the_o burden_n of_o perpetual_a wedlock_n easy_o else_o have_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n press_v more_o heavilie_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n may_v leave_v their_o old_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o new_a and_o so_o shake_v of_o the_o burden_n second_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o marriage_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o incarnation_n but_o also_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n love_a spouse_n 10._o â—_o gâ—r_n 10._o and_o saint_n paul_n bid_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o idle_a sign_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o bear_v also_o more_o easy_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 24._o l._n de_fw-fr beno_fw-la coniug_n c_o 19_o vide_fw-la câ—â—am_fw-la cap._n 24._o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o more_o value_v then_o the_o frutefullue_n of_o the_o womb_n last_o of_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n 5._o cap_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v upon_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick-man_n and_o our_o lord_n shall_v alleviate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o promise_n be_v alleviation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v easy_o deduce_v because_o a_o apostle_n who_o may_v promulgate_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o not_o institute_v they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o bodily_a promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n malachias_n affirm_v that_o he_o anoint_v a_o woman_n know_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v forgive_v â—_o berinthia_n in_o vita_fw-la ma_fw-la inno_n entius_fw-la ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n â—_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sacrament_n the_o reformer_n have_v luther_n very_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o he_o must_v deny_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o allow_v of_o three_o only_a for_o the_o time_n bab._n l._n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v those_o three_o sacrament_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v we_o baptism_n say_v he_o penance_n and_o bread_n zuinglius_fw-la allow_v also_o of_o three_o but_o not_o the_o same_z w_z ch_o his_o master_n luther_n admit_v 31._o l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c._n the_o inatr_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 31._o which_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o matrimony_n caluin_n admit_v also_o three_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la grauntethe_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o ordination_n locis_fw-la mel._n in_o locis_fw-la melancton_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o he_o affordethe_v we_o fowre_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o supper_n penance_n and_o order_n the_o soft_a lutheran_n in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o lipsia_n allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n â—8_o l._n 20._o hist_o a_o â—8_o for_o so_o sledan_n the_o historiographer_n relate_v out_o of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o deny_v allmoste_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n or_o a_o very_a graceless_a religion_n because_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v no_o moral_a nor_o probable_a assurance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o credit_n luther_n when_o he_o say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n initio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr cap._n barnes_n initio_fw-la another_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n sacrament_n fine_a in_o fine_a then_o when_o he_o admit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o them_z other_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v as_o he_o pleasethe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v doubt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n last_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o matrimony_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v and_o see_v that_o by_o deduction_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o probable_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o one_o if_o the_o reformer_n leave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o gather_v by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n their_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n then_o as_o one_o distru_v another_o deduction_n so_o may_v he_o distrust_v his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o &_o consequent_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o sacramete_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o which_o luther_n himself_o will_v confess_v eccl._n l._n do_v not_o eccl._n who_o affirm_v that_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v of_o what_o little_a importance_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o reformer_n as_o by_o the_o former_a chapter_n appear_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o their_o sacrament_n some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o not_o afford_v we_o above_o twoe_n or_o three_o but_o these_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n because_o they_o so_o detract_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o with_o suenkfeldius_n have_v deny_v these_o also_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o deny_v with_o common_a voice_n that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n or_o effectuate_v any_o jot_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o serve_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o they_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o badge_n to_o distinguis_fw-la he_o we_o from_o infidel_n signiâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr signiâ—_n but_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o need_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o the_o yellow_a cap_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o noble_a man_n cognisaunce_n will_v have_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n according_a to_o melancthons_n opinion_n give_v no_o character_n after_o the_o child_n be_v wash_v
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
can_v feign_v or_o imagine_v but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v deceve_v &_o be_v deceeve_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n nor_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o credit_v she_o when_o she_o define_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n she_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o thige_n if_o they_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o for_o as_o if_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o to_o morrow_o shall_v be_v rain_n &_o that_o with_o in_o three_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v rain_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o assertion_n unless_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v believe_v rather_o that_o within_o three_o month_n we_o shall_v haverayne_a they_o that_o to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n because_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o likely_a so_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n affirmethe_v and_o not_o another_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o either_o for_o the_o probalitie_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o pleasethe_v us._n wherefore_o see_v that_o out_o reformer_n believe_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o for_o some_o other_o imagination_n w_z ch_o they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o belecue_v this_o because_o she_o say_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o she_o avouchethe_v because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deserve_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v lie_v and_o have_v also_o lie_v loud_o in_o many_o importaunt_a matter_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o may_v she_o in_o this_o &_o if_o she_o may_v peradventure_o she_o have_v err_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peraduentur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o this_o present_a that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o our_o forefather_n ever_o esteem_v they_o so_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrawt_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o tradition_n so_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o contemn_v they_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n image_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n yea_o see_v that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o age_n and_o christian_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v she_o may_v allow_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o so_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a &_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o believe_v most_o voice_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o voice_z of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a can_v this_o voice_n assure_v they_o for_o either_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o common_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v they_o more_o voice_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o pagane_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o scripture_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o allow_v of_o scripture_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o belceve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o own_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n because_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v nether_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o apostolic_a neither_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n w_z ch_o shall_v make_v it_o catholic_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n &_o so_o far_o also_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n as_o my_o second_o book_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o their_o pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o also_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o their_o church_n warrant_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o their_o church_n also_o may_v err_v and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o peradventure_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o church_n authority_n as_o insufficient_a in_o their_o opinion_n i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v scripture_n because_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v and_o indite_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_a for_o as_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o doubt_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v of_o herself_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v peraduenâ—_n that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n which_o it_o conteinethe_v do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o answer_v be_v also_o insufficient_a because_o to_o a_o world_o man_n or_o profane_a philosopher_n the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n seem_v base_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o history_n seem_v tale_n and_o the_o matter_n seem_v either_o folly_n or_o impossibility_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o also_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la celsus_n porphirius_fw-la apion_n
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n